the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o clause_n and_o out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o arise_v two_o question_n out_o of_o the_o former_a i._n what_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o ii_o why_o he_o title_n it_o by_o such_o a_o name_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a i._n why_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o ii_o why_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o mean_v why_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o in_o down_o right_a term_n i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o rhemist_n popish_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v answer_v you_o even_o all_o these_o question_n with_o a_o breath_n if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v their_o word_n and_o little_o more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n must_v you_o expect_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v be_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o one_o life_n in_o unrepentant_a all_o his_o time_n 2._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v title_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o live_v in_o it_o till_o his_o death_n and_o so_o die_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o die_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o for_o he_o you_o must_v pray_v after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v say_v they_o this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v debar_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n while_o live_v nor_o for_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o when_o i_o read_v these_o man_n annotation_n on_o this_o scripture_n they_o often_o mind_v i_o of_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n catch_v at_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n mouth_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v cause_n and_o condition_n these_o man_n popish_a cause_n have_v have_v the_o rope_n about_o its_o neck_n now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a case_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v laugh_v or_o frown_v to_o see_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shameful_a scramble_n they_o make_v for_o it_o by_o catch_v at_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o twine_v it_o to_o any_o seem_a or_o colourable_a advantage_n to_o their_o condemn_a cause_n to_o save_v it_o from_o execution_n certain_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a hard_a pinch_n for_o proof_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o make_v such_o a_o scrape_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o rake_v it_o out_o thence_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v as_o far_o from_o mean_v the_o live_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o game_n they_o be_v in_o their_o note_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n xii_o 32._o their_o note_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o the_o poor_a frantic_a distract_a wretch_n at_o athens_n that_o feed_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o fancy_n that_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n be_v his_o ship_n that_o all_o the_o good_n that_o come_v into_o the_o town_n be_v his_o good_n whilst_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o poor_a naked_a and_o ready_a to_o famish_v so_o these_o man_n think_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n bring_v in_o something_o to_o their_o stock_n every_o say_n of_o the_o father_n something_o to_o their_o bank_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o pitiful_a cause_n walk_v starven_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v distinct_a and_o something_o different_a from_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o deadly_a why_o shall_v not_o these_o man_n think_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n that_o carry_v so_o deadly_a a_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n continue_v unrepent_v until_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o he_o die_v may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n until_o his_o death_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o estimate_n it_o not_o by_o its_o length_n but_o by_o its_o weight_n not_o by_o how_o long_o the_o party_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o how_o grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n first_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v a_o new_a power_n or_o privilege_n or_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o before_o else_o why_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o have_v never_o use_v towards_o they_o before_o so_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a difference_n why_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v it_o especial_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o unusual_a rite_n towards_o they_o to_o breath_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o therefore_o certain_o in_o this_o his_o new_a action_n and_o these_o his_o new_a word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o give_v they_o some_o new_a power_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o in_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v again_o or_o he_o give_v they_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a story_n tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o in_o his_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v he_o give_v they_o a_o punitive_a or_o executive_a double_a power_n viz._n to_o strike_v desperate_a or_o incorrigible_a and_o horrid_a transgressor_n with_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o stroke_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o scourge_v in_o body_n and_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n where_o have_v peter_n his_o warrant_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o death_n but_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâ—th_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâ—es_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
sin_n unto_o death_n viz._n that_o bring_v to_o a_o immediate_a liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n explain_v what_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o with_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o and_o with_o this_o apostle_n no_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o this_o our_o apostle_n speak_v out_o and_o say_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v i_o lay_v to_o this_o expression_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xviii_o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o he_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v the_o party_n injure_v from_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n our_o apostle_n expression_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o same_o tenor_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v the_o two_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n these_o enemy_n of_o they_o be_v become_v so_o like_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v pose_v their_o conscience_n whetheâ—_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o or_o no._n therefore_o this_o divine_a apostle_n use_v a_o happy_a temper_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o charge_n on_o they_o that_o be_v so_o pinch_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o indeed_o forbid_v those_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v more_o enlarge_v for_o undoubted_o the_o indifferent_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o seem_v plain_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o consideration_n you_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n a_o deadly_a wound_a wretch_n like_o amasa_n two_o sam._n xx._n wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o you_o call_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n to_o give_v their_o coroner_n verdict_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n from_o those_o text_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v cite_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o wilful_a sin_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wilful_a sin_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a hos._n v._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o commandment_n be_v mean_v the_o idolatrous_a commandment_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o statute_n of_o omri_n and_o ephraim_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n because_o he_o walk_v after_o they_o and_o break_v the_o more_o because_o he_o walk_v after_o they_o willing_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n vii_o 5._o much_o more_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o the_o law_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o collect_v from_o this_o place_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n mistake_v not_o efficient_o for_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o law_n viz._n that_o it_o do_v restrain_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o own_o mistake_n a_o while_n of_o the_o law_n about_o the_o point_n of_o lust_n now_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deadly_a how_o must_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o know_a law_n wilful_o commit_v be_v much_o more_o deadly_a among_o the_o grain_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o the_o talon_n weight_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o scale_n to_o make_v sin_n weigh_v exceed_o sinful_a this_o add_v not_o the_o least_o aggravation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v do_v know_o and_o wilful_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o cousin_n german_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o to_o i_o they_o be_v clear_o distinct_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n lie_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v against_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o noble_a person_n than_o the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n they_o know_v not_o in_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o see_v the_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o blaspheme_v he_o wilful_o this_o die_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o those_o sin_n with_o whole_a propensity_n of_o mind_n these_o of_o infirmity_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o determination_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n about_o chaste_a christian_a matron_n and_o virgin_n that_o be_v ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o he_o break_v into_o the_o city_n he_o determine_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v though_o they_o be_v defile_v their_o mind_n pure_a though_o the_o body_n pollute_v and_o he_o conclude_v duo_o fuerunt_fw-la fast_o unus_fw-la adulterium_fw-la commisit_fw-la there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o action_n but_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o adultery_n and_o that_o here_o one_o sin_v wilful_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o then_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v sufficient_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o wilful_a sin_v that_o it_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o sin_n very_a devil_n of_o very_a devil_n do_v any_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o many_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o pride_n as_o make_v he_o aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o above_o he_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n even_o with_o god_n or_o to_o unthrone_v he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v those_o word_n be_v apply_v esa._n fourteen_o 12_o 13._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a which_o word_n indeed_o mean_v only_o the_o arrogance_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o babylon_n do_v any_o one_o then_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v answer_v desperate_a malice_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o and_o desperate_a despise_v and_o scorn_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o angel_n concern_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o both_o these_o desperate_o wilful_a for_o he_o can_v sin_v at_o no_o low_a rate_n for_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n can_v have_v no_o tempter_n to_o sin_n but_o himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o define_v or_o circumscribe_v exact_o the_o bound_n wherein_o to_o conclude_v wilful_a sin_v i_o shall_v not_o confine_v this_o evil_a spirit_n with_o any_o circle_n
he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v it_o lie_v upon_o glorify_a saint_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n thanksgiving_n it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o unholy_a that_o though_o they_o sin_n in_o their_o prayer_n yet_o they_o sin_v worse_o if_o they_o pray_v not_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o because_o of_o other_o thing_n external_n adoration_n be_v absolute_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o yield_v they_o doubtless_o sin_n this_o the_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o pray_v give_v to_o god_n they_o mistake_v foul_a that_o say_v pray_v not_o till_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o truth_n say_v pray_v because_o duty_n require_v you_o and_o in_o do_v your_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o make_v out_o and_o sanctify_v all_o our_o duty_n as_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n so_o be_v every_o religious_a duty_n that_o we_o perform_v what_o be_v our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n if_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o beneficial_a to_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o we_o 4._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o duty_n lest_o god_n turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o and_o own_v we_o not_o for_o tenant_n because_o we_o pay_v not_o our_o rent_n you_o read_v in_o xxx_o exod._n 12._o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o israelite_n be_v to_o give_v half_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o rich_a be_v not_o to_o give_v more_o nor_o the_o poor_a less_o this_o christ_n himself_o pay_v matth._n xvii_o 24._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v that_o half_a shekel_n to_o we_o the_o rich_a can_v give_v no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v this_o to_o give_v viz._n to_o make_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o great_a own_v of_o our_o homage_n and_o none_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v prayer_n speak_v this_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_a ourselves_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depend_v upon_o grace_n we_o hold_v all_o upon_o grace_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o homage_n to_o our_o creator_n will_v you_o comfortable_o enjoy_v your_o house_n land_n study_n comfort_n pay_v your_o rent_n pray_v pray_o pray_o see_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o pay_v not_o this_o homage_n jerem._n x._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o sury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n second_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o want_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o our_o supply_n ii_o ii_o this_o be_v the_o bucket_n to_o draw_v our_o water_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o yea_o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a motive_n to_o prayer_n in_o matth._n vi_o 8._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o to_o tell_v they_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o will_v give_v whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v not_o yes_o pray_v for_o what_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o though_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o those_o thing_n daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o he_o know_v certain_a david_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v god_n will_v pardon_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o god_n will_v have_v his_o homage_n it_o be_v reason_n elias_n shall_v have_v his_o cake_n first_o that_o provide_v meal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 13._o second_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o show_v god_n our_o want_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o know_v he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o saint_n be_v call_v poor_a because_o they_o know_v their_o want_n and_o know_v they_o live_v on_o god_n alms._n see_v rev._n iii_o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o council_n thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v that_o this_o church_n of_o laodicca_n shall_v know_v her_o want_n and_o buy_v by_o prayer_n the_o supply_n of_o they_o three_o i_o may_v add_v we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v because_o of_o our_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n yea_o though_o we_o receive_v not_o particular_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o though_o as_o psal._n xxii_o 2._o we_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o god_n hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n we_o take_v no_o rest_n though_o god_n seem_v as_o in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o 14._o to_o cast_v off_o our_o soul_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v still_o because_o we_o still_o want_v and_o if_o we_o never_o receive_v particular_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o yet_o these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v reap_v by_o our_o prayer_n 1._o we_o keep_v up_o and_o refresh_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a prayer_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o god_n to_o forget_v we_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o say_v david_n prayer_n permit_v not_o god_n to_o forget_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v a_o cry_a child_n he_o that_o pray_v be_v god_n remembrancer_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n 2._o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o better_a god_n will_v know_v our_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v you_o not_o shall_v christ_n say_v to_o some_o why_o they_o never_o look_v towards_o he_o psal._n fourteen_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n and_o i._n esay_n 4._o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v estrange_v backward_o or_o turn_v backward_o to_o these_o methinks_v the_o great_a judge_n will_v say_v another_o day_n you_o be_v always_o stranger_n to_o i_o such_o as_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v never_o see_v your_o face_n and_o therefore_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o now_o confess_v christ_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o humble_a address_n he_o will_v know_v and_o confess_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o god_n so_o that_o prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o bless_a benefit_n phil._n iii_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o of_o all_o other_o conversation_n be_v the_o heavenly_a conversation_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v transfigure_v luke_n ix_o 29._o so_o in_o prayer_n the_o christian_n heart_n be_v change_v the_o soul_n be_v wing_v and_o mount_v up_o till_o it_o get_v hold_v of_o god_n as_o jacob_n have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o pray_v 4._o time_n will_v come_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v meet_v we_o god_n put_v our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n god_n reserve_v our_o prayer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o 1_o king_n viii_o 59_o there_o solomon_n pray_v let_v these_o my_o word_n wherewith_o i_o have_v make_v supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o observation_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o do_v spiritual_a work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n prescribe_v form_n as_o at_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xxvi_o deut._n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o
he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâ—s_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
read_n of_o isa._n 7._o 8._o viz._n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n six_o and_o five_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sixty_o and_o five_o though_o this_o last_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o version_n too_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v six_o and_o five_o or_o eleven_o year_n not_o sixty_o and_o five_o to_o the_o time_n when_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v no_o people_n to_o the_o take_n of_o samaria_n and_o captivate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v however_o otherwise_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o ahaz_n at_o the_o further_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o invade_v jerusalem_n with_o resin_n king_n of_o syria_n ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n twenty_o year_n reign_n 2_o king_n xvi_o 1._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o but_o three_o year_n at_o most_o but_o now_o from_o ahaz'_v three_o year_n to_o the_o take_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o hosea_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v eighteen_o year_n not_o eleven_o as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n it_o be_v fifteen_o year_n for_o hosea_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n xvii_o 1._o there_o be_v nine_o year_n and_o samaria_n be_v take_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o hosea_n there_o be_v nine_o more_o the_o reason_n of_o grotius_n mistake_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n xv._o 30_o viz._n that_o hosea_n siew_v pekah_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o after_o pekah_n death_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o computation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n seven_o year_n or_o at_o least_o that_o hosea_n be_v not_o account_v to_o reign_v as_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o probable_o conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v that_o shalmanezer_n the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v conquer_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v they_o for_o about_o seven_o year_n afterward_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o govern_v as_o his_o tributary_n or_o hosea_n by_o force_n rescue_v himself_o from_o that_o subjection_n our_o author_n in_o pag._n 104._o make_v the_o same_o observation_n serviceable_a for_o the_o methodize_n and_o explain_v isa._n 1._o 9_o and_o fourteen_o 28._o once_o more_o the_o most_o probable_a read_n of_o that_o know_a place_n exod._n xii_o in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o alexandrine_n copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v determine_v by_o chronology_n a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o epistle_n especial_o behold_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o matter_n for_o their_o meaning_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ofttimes_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o time_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o prophecy_n by_o chronology_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o revelation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n the_o prediction_n of_o contingent_a futurity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o habitation_n and_o servitude_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n a_o round_a and_o even_a number_n for_o a_o uneven_a and_o more_o particular_a a_o thing_n so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rabbin_n have_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o number_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o record_v exod._n xii_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o design_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o compiler_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n and_o its_o completion_n exact_o agree_v but_o that_o he_o set_v down_o as_o he_o receive_v by_o writing_n tradition_n or_o inspiration_n remarkable_a also_o be_v indeed_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o jeroboam_n altar_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o prediction_n by_o josiah_n offer_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o burn_a man_n bone_n upon_o it_o 1_o king_n xiii_o 2_o 23._o that_o of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o of_o the_o 70_o year_n babylonian_n captivity_n the_o express_a name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n who_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n and_o city_n that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o end_n of_o one_o generation_n predict_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o prediction_n and_o completion_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o how_o long_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o prove_v by_o chronology_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o only_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o know_v example_n it_o require_v leisure_n and_o some_o diligence_n to_o examine_v they_o final_o chronology_n six_o thing_n in_o our_o memory_n and_o make_v it_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o apprehend_v and_o remember_v they_o the_o next_o be_v chorography_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o place_n this_o also_o be_v extreme_o helpful_a to_o our_o understanding_n imagination_n and_o memory_n general_o we_o can_v well_o conceive_v nor_o remember_v any_o intellectual_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o quality_n temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n without_o some_o sensible_a circumstance_n nor_o sensible_a object_n such_o as_o bodily_a action_n and_o speech_n without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o read_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o retain_v what_o we_o read_v if_o we_o find_v not_o such_o circumstance_n relate_v we_o fancy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o ourselves_o this_o also_o prevent_v error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v often_o necessary_a to_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n where_o frequent_o the_o name_n of_o notable_a place_n as_o city_n mountain_n or_o river_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v whole_a country_n their_o inhabitant_n and_o quality_n as_o isa._n ii_o and_o every_o where_n what_o be_v so_o common_a need_v no_o other_o instance_n concern_v copy_n and_o translation_n they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n 1_o to_o evidence_n and_o confirm_v the_o integrity_n of_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a weight_n and_o authority_n general_o speak_v just_a to_o mention_v my_o conjecture_n i_o reckon_v the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o version_n in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o hebrew_n next_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n than_o the_o syriack_n version_n in_o the_o english_a polyglot_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a than_o the_o present_a septuagint_n than_o the_o arabic_a version_n than_o the_o aethiopic_a than_o the_o other_o chaldee_n and_o persian_a paraphrase_n thus_o for_o example_n that_o the_o old_a original_n read_v of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v isa._n 7._o 8._o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n affirm_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n be_v very_o probable_o argue_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o our_o translation_n in_o deut._n x._o 6._o the_o hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n text_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o samaritan_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o moserah_n there_o aaron_n die_v and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v from_o moserah_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n among_o the_o son_n of_o jaakan_n and_o then_o all_o the_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v interpose_v and_o reckon_v up_o as_o numb_a xxxiii_o it_o follow_v than_o die_v aaron_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o other_o version_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o its_o read_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o history_n numb_a xxxiii_o 31_o 38._o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o author_n pag._n 38._o
find_v he_o have_v here_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o i_o think_v most_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o start_v a_o new_a one_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o espousal_n the_o woman_n be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o unvail_v their_o face_n to_o show_v their_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n or_o of_o vail_v they_o to_o show_v their_o modesty_n which_o interpretation_n as_o it_o show_v his_o notable_a conjectural_a faculty_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o remote_a and_o improbable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v a_o office_n and_o not_o a_o order_n of_o being_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n nor_o in_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o deputy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v together_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a whereas_o the_o reason_n by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_a power_n on_o their_o head_n will_v reach_v only_o the_o unmarried_a but_o this_o only_a occasional_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o page_n in_o the_o late_a ill_a and_o unjust_a time_n he_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o take_v from_o his_o country_n employment_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mastership_n of_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n by_o those_o who_o out_o of_o interest_n do_v ofttimes_o respect_n and_o draw_v in_o person_n of_o some_o account_n and_o reputation_n for_o learning_n here_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n when_o he_o soon_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o his_o innocency_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o especial_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o generous_a archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n two_o impartial_a countenancer_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o scholar_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v they_o always_o use_v he_o with_o kindness_n respect_n and_o liberality_n and_o indeed_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o his_o latin_a commentary_n on_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o gratitude_n by_o their_o care_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o a_o prebendary_a of_o ely_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o station_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o constant_o and_o honest_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n much_o more_o without_o doubt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o know_v he_o better_o i_o have_v do_v what_o right_a i_o can_v to_o his_o worth_n and_o memory_n it_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o we_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o edition_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o somewhat_o long_a preface_n all_o his_o write_n be_v in_o very_o good_a esteem_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o great_a beyond_o sea_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o inquire_v of_o about_o they_o and_o his_o english_a one_o be_v grow_v scarce_o some_o bookseller_n be_v desirous_a to_o reprint_v these_o in_o english_a and_o put_v they_o altogether_o in_o one_o fair_a volume_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o request_v i_o to_o dispose_v revise_v correct_v and_o put_v some_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o have_v order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o more_o natural_a use_n not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v they_o by_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o general_a harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o particular_a book_n as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n his_o observation_n on_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n his_o two_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o miscellany_n which_o contain_v many_o observation_n applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o very_o young_a and_o when_o that_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cultivate_v nor_o disperse_v by_o other_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n now_o more_o ordinary_a and_o well_o know_v i_o have_v correct_v hundred_o of_o error_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o history_n and_o in_o the_o chronology_n and_o figures_n in_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n own_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v sometime_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n my_o principal_a care_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a quotation_n which_o be_v general_o misprint_v this_o i_o think_v more_o worth_a the_o pain_n because_o the_o many_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o author_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a help_n for_o young_a beginner_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a enough_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o useful_a example_n so_o that_o many_o good_a notion_n may_v be_v get_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o language_n in_o the_o chronology_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n likewise_o to_o be_v mend_v those_o which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a i_o do_v alter_v but_o some_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v mistake_n yet_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n opinion_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v be_v endless_a to_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o little_a accuracy_n as_o the_o interregnum_n the_o concurrent_a reign_n of_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o first_o year_n when_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n coincident_a and_o concurrent_a so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n general_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o number_n of_o several_a epocha_n answer_v one_o another_o be_v set_v any_o how_o as_o the_o printer_n can_v hit_v it_o now_o they_o be_v put_v one_o over_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o line_n except_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v neglect_v my_o direction_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o advise_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n or_o two_o where_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o number_n as_o in_o pag._n 99_o 100_o for_o jotham_n first_o year_n and_o uzziah_n last_n and_o the_o 3252_o do_v year_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v concurrent_a according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o unless_o he_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n reign_v of_o jotham_n namely_o one_o more_o improper_a as_o deputy_n to_o his_o father_n uzziah_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o last_o year_n and_o the_o other_o more_o proper_a by_o himself_o alone_o the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o solution_n he_o sometime_o use_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o but_o my_o author_n sense_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o other_o can_v make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a once_o for_o all_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o oblige_v to_o applaud_v or_o approve_v every_o notion_n or_o remark_n of_o these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o make_v a_o author_n but_o to_o give_v he_o make_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o author_n shall_v say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o seem_v i_o confess_v too_o serious_o to_o make_v and_o imitate_v cabbalistical_a and_o rabbinical_a observation_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o baal_n hatturim_n but_o sometime_o perhaps_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o observation_n more_o than_o the_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o
come_v for_o if_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o reign_v but_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 1_o king_n 15._o 33._o assert_v than_o be_v baasha_n dead_a nine_o full_a year_n before_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o then_o possible_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n for_o he_o be_v rot_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o that_o kingdom_n and_o war_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v fight_v against_o now_o as_o jeroboam_n have_v make_v the_o division_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v six_o and_o thirty_o year_n viz._n 17_o of_o rehoboam_n 3_o of_o abijah_n and_o 16_o of_o asa_n so_o do_v baasha_n go_v about_o now_o to_o confirm_v that_o division_n for_o he_o set_v on_o to_o build_v and_o garrison_n ramah_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v all_o intercourse_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n of_o baasha_n by_o a_o computation_n from_o the_o first_o division_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n the_o rather_o also_o because_o he_o have_v late_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o by_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o covenant_n but_o now_o do_v asa_n exceed_v ill_a for_o he_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o hire_v he_o with_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o himself_o have_v dedicate_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bring_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n in_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o any_o israelite_n and_o dan_n the_o place_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v under_o the_o sword_n because_o asa_n lean_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o for_o the_o syrian_a be_v in_o league_n with_o baasha_n and_o have_v asa_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v side_v with_o baasha_n and_o asa_n if_o he_o have_v rely_v on_o god_n have_v conquer_v israel_n and_o the_o syrian_a both_o but_o now_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o victory_n over_o syria_n by_o seek_v thereunto_o for_o help_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o world_n 3065_o asa._n 16_o baasha_n 14_o division_n 35_o benhadad_n son_n of_o tabrimmon_n asa._n 17_o baasha_n 15_o division_n 36_o now_o king_n of_o syria_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o to_o fortify_v ramah_n which_o be_v a_o frontier_n upon_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o ephraim_n towards_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 11._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o asa_n upon_o this_o reliance_n upon_o asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o syria_n decline_v excee-ding_o asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o from_o his_o former_a goodness_n asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o for_o he_o grow_v not_o only_o harsh_a to_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n that_o reprove_v asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o he_o but_o he_o also_o begin_v to_o asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o use_v harshness_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o this_o his_o alteration_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a baasha_n 24_o war_n and_o trouble_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o asa_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o baasha_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o family_n as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 23._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o as_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o asa_n for_o his_o reliance_n asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o upon_o syria_n so_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o hanani_n reprove_v baasha_n for_o his_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v destruction_n asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n be_v denounce_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o to_o his_o house_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o baasha_n 24_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o elah_n reign_v in_o the_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o omri_n reign_v have_v slaign_a zimri_n who_o have_v slay_v elah_n this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o great_a turbulence_n in_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n elah_n a_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n be_v slay_v by_o zimri_n and_o baasha_n house_n be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o he_o zimri_n reign_v at_o tirzah_n but_o omri_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n at_o gibbethon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n have_v baasha_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o nadah_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 15._o 27._o a_o siege_n be_v there_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o omri_n besiege_v zimri_n in_o tirzah_n and_o zimri_n destroy_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n palace_n together_o then_o there_o be_v another_o competition_n and_o war_n betwixt_o omri_n and_o tibni_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 23._o and_o then_o tibni_n be_v overthrow_v and_o omri_n become_v sole_a and_o entire_a king_n howbeit_o in_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o omri_n reign_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 15._o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o his_o whole_a reign_n from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n be_v twelve_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 29._o but_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a and_o single_a government_n be_v asa_n thirty_o first_o 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o asa_n see_v now_o a_o three_o change_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n asa_n 30_o omri_n 4_o division_n 49_o first_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n than_o asa_n 31_o omri_n 5_o division_n 50_o of_o baasha_n now_o of_o omri_n thus_o asa_n 32_o omri_n 6_o division_n 51_o speedy_o do_v idolatry_n root_v family_n asa_n 33_o omri_n 7_o division_n 52_o out_o and_o thus_o little_a stability_n asa_n 34_o omri_n 8_o division_n 53_o be_v there_o with_o those_o that_o forsake_v asa_n 35_o omri_n 9_o division_n 54_o god_n athaliah_n a_o spawn_n of_o asa_n 36_o omri_n 10_o division_n 55_o this_o last_o family_n set_v hard_a in_o asa_n 37_o omri_n 11_o division_n 56_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o like_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o royal_a stock_n omri_n 12_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v now_o in_o israel_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n seed_n ahab_n 1_o asa_n fall_v disease_v of_o ahab_n 2_o the_o gout_n and_o seek_v too_o much_o to_o asa_n 38_o the_o physician_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o world_n 3086_o asa_n 39_o division_n 57_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o physician_n world_n 3087_o ahab_n 3_o division_n 58_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n asa_n 40_o division_n 59_o asa_n still_o disease_v in_o his_o foot_n 1_o king_n xxii_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o world_n 3089_o asa_n 41_o ahab_n 1_o ahab_n 4_o division_n 60_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v upon_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n 2_o ahab_n 5_o division_n 61_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 22._o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n and_o walk_v upright_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o from_z this_o second_o of_o omri_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o 42_o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o
the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o this_o thing_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v render_v as_o crave_v pardon_n for_o idolatry_n past_a and_o not_o beg_v leave_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v gehazy_n covetousness_n bring_v upon_o he_o naaman_n leprosy_n the_o text_n have_v divine_o omit_v a_o letter_n in_o one_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o brand_v he_o with_o a_o blot_n for_o this_o his_o villainy_n i_o will_v run_v after_o naaman_n say_v he_o and_o will_v take_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blot_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o three_o year_n elisha_n make_v iron_n to_o swim_v prevent_v the_o syrian_n ambushment_n and_o strike_v those_o with_o blindness_n that_o be_v send_v to_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o there_o fea_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o 23._o so_o the_o band_n of_o syria_n come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v for_o it_o relate_v that_o after_o this_o benhadad_n gather_v all_o his_o host_n and_o besiege_a samaria_n so_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n to_o be_v render_v 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o or_o at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o in_o jer._n 37._o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o foot_n with_o his_o army_n and_o abroad_o again_o the_o four_o year_n jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebell_v and_o shake_v off_o judah_n yoke_n which_o david_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o till_o jorams_fw-mi time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o rule_v but_o a_o deputy_n under_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v king_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o but_o now_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o then_o libnah_n revolt_v also_o joram_n go_v against_o they_o and_o by_o night_n smite_v their_o squadron_n which_o be_v pitch_v about_o he_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o five_o year_n samaria_n be_v besiege_v by_o benhadad_n and_o the_o famine_n become_v so_o great_a in_o the_o city_n that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n as_o deut._n 28._o 53._o 56._o and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n eat_v dove_n dung_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o elisha_n and_o he_o must_v be_v behead_v but_o he_o foretell_v a_o sudden_a and_o wonderful_a delivery_n and_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a plenty_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o unbelieving_a prince_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n the_o six_o year_n philistines_n and_o arabian_n oppress_v joram_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o captive_a his_o wife_n and_o child_n leave_v he_o only_o one_o son_n behind_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o seven_o year_n joram_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sad_a disease_n of_o his_o bowel_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n for_o he_o show_v no_o bowel_n to_o his_o brethren_n this_o year_n the_o famine_n end_v at_o harvest_n and_o at_o that_o harvest_n the_o shunamite_n child_n die_v and_o be_v recover_v by_o elisha_n his_o death_n and_o revive_n be_v relate_v instant_o after_o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o reaper_n because_o his_o story_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o beg_v and_o petition_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o estate_n again_o and_o there_o she_o find_v leprous_a gehazi_n with_o he_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 8._o shall_v chronical_o be_v translate_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a now_o elisha_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o woman_n have_v rise_v and_o do_v after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n elisha_n be_v at_o damaseus_fw-la benhadad_o sick_a hazael_n stifle_v he_o with_o a_o wet_a cloth_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o king_n viii_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3117_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o jehoram_fw-la 12_o division_n 88_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n reign_v and_o die_v this_o year_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v ahaziah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n see_v two_o plain_a and_o visible_a difference_n the_o one_o about_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o same_o book_n of_o king_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n now_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eleven_o year_n afterward_o and_o so_o one_o text_n call_v his_o last_o year_n his_o twelve_o that_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o another_o text_n call_v it_o his_o eleven_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sole_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o the_o other_o difference_n be_v both_o the_o more_o visible_a and_o the_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v ahaziah_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o this_o latter_a reckon_n make_v he_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o so_o die_v be_v forty_o 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o scruple_n the_o original_a help_v we_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o original_a mean_v thus_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n of_o who_o seed_n he_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o house_n and_o come_v to_o ruin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n now_o these_o forty_o two_o year_n be_v easy_o reckon_v by_o any_o that_o will_v count_v back_o in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o second_o of_o omri_n such_o another_o reckon_n there_o be_v about_o jechoniah_n or_o jehojachin_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jehojachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o jehojachin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n that_o be_v his_o beginning_n of_o reign_n fall_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o judah_n first_o captivity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v there_o world_n 3117_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o jehoram_fw-la 12_o division_n 88_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n fight_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n be_v wound_v come_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n at_o jezreel_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o jehu_n ahaziah_n have_v be_v with_o joram_n at_o ramoth_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o joram_n at_o jezreel_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n xi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o world_n 3118_o athaliah_n 1_o jehu_n 1_o division_n 89_o athaliah_n destroy_v athaliah_n 2_o jehu_n 2_o division_n 90_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a athaliah_n 3_o jehu_n 3_o division_n 91_o that_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o forty_o athaliah_n 4_o jehu_n 4_o division_n 92_o two_o slay_v by_o jehu_n she_o she_o athaliah_n 5_o
jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o he_o forget_v god_n and_o forsake_v joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o and_o joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o judah_n betake_v themselves_o to_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o open_a idolatry_n for_o which_o wrath_n joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o make_v their_o measure_n full_a they_o slay_v zachariah_n a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o zachariah_n stone_v in_o the_o temple_n joash_n 35_o joash_n 36_o joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 13_o jehoahaz_n 14_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 129_o division_n 130_o division_n 131_o hazael_n invade_v judah_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o amaziah_n reign_v twenty_o joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1_o 2._o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 4_o division_n 134_o joash_n sâ—ain_n by_o his_o servant_n here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amaziah_n reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o his_o father_n sore_a diseasedness_n which_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o jehoash_fw-mi also_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o he_o grow_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a against_o the_o syrian_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v make_v viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n 2_o king_n xiii_o all_o world_n 3146_o joash_n 23_o jehoahaz_n 1_o division_n 117_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n 24_o jehoahaz_n 2_o division_n 118_o jehu_n reign_v 17_o year_n and_o joash_n 25_o jehoahaz_n 3_o division_n 119_o do_v wicked_o follow_v jeroboam'_v joash_n 26_o jehoahaz_n 4_o division_n 120_o calf_n hazael_n oppress_v joash_n 27_o jehoahaz_n 5_o division_n 121_o israel_n and_o continue_v that_o joash_n 28_o jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o misery_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o time_n of_o jehu_n he_o have_v invade_v joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o and_o destroy_v israel_n beyond_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o jordan_n and_o thresh_v gilead_n with_o joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n as_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o amos_n 1._o 3._o and_o now_o he_o come_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o fall_v upon_o israel_n there_o and_o take_v gath_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o set_v joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o himself_n against_o jerusalem_n joash_n 35_o jehoahaz_n 13_o division_n 129_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o king_n joash_n with_o the_o joash_n 36_o jehoahaz_n 14_o division_n 130_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o temple_n joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 131_o to_o depart_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v joash_n no_o small_a mischief_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o jehoash_n reign_v 16_o year_n joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o 2_o king_n 13._o 10._o and_o prove_v a_o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o division_n 134_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n against_o jehoash_n 4_o syria_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 2_o king_n 13._o 5._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o chron._n xxv_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o amaziah_n slay_v the_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o hire_v 100000_o of_o israel_n against_o amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o edom_n they_o dismiss_v plunder_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o judah_n and_o slay_v 3000_o man_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 13._o amaziah_n conquer_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o edom_n but_o be_v overcome_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o by_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v miserable_o amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o beat_v by_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o and_o jerusalem_n plunder_v and_o a_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o break_v down_o namely_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n that_o look_v towards_o samaria_n world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o amaziah_n live_v fifteen_o amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o year_n current_n after_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 25._o amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27._o and_o from_o the_o amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o time_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n grow_v so_o amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o strong_a that_o they_o force_v he_o at_o last_o to_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lachish_n for_o his_o safety_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o it_o seem_v amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n his_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o reign_v elisha_n die_v and_o his_o amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o dead_a bone_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o hazael_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n die_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o and_o benhadad_o his_o son_n reign_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o jehoash_fw-mi beat_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o three_o time_n and_o restore_v amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o city_n to_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o jehoachaz_n when_o he_o have_v sore_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o conquer_v both_o without_o and_o within_o jordan_n 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o jeroboam_n reign_v amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o 41_o year_n and_o walk_v amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o victorious_a amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o exceed_o and_o prosecute_v amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o his_o father_n joash_n his_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o war_n and_o victory_n with_o very_a amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o good_a success_n for_o the_o lord_n amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o pity_a israel_n and_o will_v not_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o yet_o destroy_v they_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o hazael_n have_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27_o 28._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o send_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o present_o after_o he_o thither_o to_o â—lay_v world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o him_z amaziah_n be_v slay_v at_o lachish_n amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o at_o his_o death_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o apparent_a uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o but_o four_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o but_o sixteen_o in_o jeroboam_n twenty_o amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o seven_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v empty_a amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_n 23_o division_n 168_o manage_v by_o some_o as_o
8_o invade_v by_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n division_n 217_o menahem_n 9_o now_o be_v syria_n fade_v and_o assyria_n division_n 218_o rise_v but_o he_o hire_v pull_v with_o 1000_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o sum_n he_o raise_v again_o by_o taken_a of_o 60000_o rich_a man_n at_o fifty_o shekel_n a_o man_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o menahem_n 10_o menahem_n die_v ephraim_n by_o division_n 219_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v upon_o assyria_n which_o they_o continue_v into_o their_o own_o undo_n hosea_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o again_o and_o again_o hos._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 9_o and_o foretell_v that_o therefore_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v their_o king_n hos._n 11._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n hos._n 9_o 3._o uzziahs_n victory_n and_o division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o magnificence_n in_o time_n pekahiah_n 1_o division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o make_v he_o proud_a pekahiah_n 2_o division_n 222_o uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o division_n 223_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o year_n israel_n throne_n division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o pekahiah_n 1_o be_v empty_a pekahiah_n reign_v division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o pekahiah_n 2_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o division_n 222_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n division_n 223_o reign_v twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o world_n 3252_o uzz._n 52_o uzziah_n be_v this_o year_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o this_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o close_a intimation_n that_o uzziah_n leprosy_n befall_v he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o before_o 2_o king_n 15._o 50._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hosea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n upon_o which_o arise_v these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o how_o jothams_n twenty_o year_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o 2._o how_o can_v pekahs_n twenty_o year_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n when_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v a_o year_n before_o he_o and_o so_o pekahs_n twenty_o be_v but_o jothams_n nineteenth_o answ._n why_o here_o be_v the_o hint_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n be_v strike_v leprous_a namely_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o here_o by_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v show_v that_o jotham_n reign_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v the_o occasion_n because_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n vi._n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v esay_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12._o 41._o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o and_o angel_n call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burn_v once_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v there_o foretell_v do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yet_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o unho_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 2_o chron._n xxvii_o all_o 2_o king_n xv._o from_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o jotham_n reign_v and_o jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o do_v upright_o and_o prosper_v jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o build_v the_o gate_n between_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o temple_n and_o build_v many_o jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o fort_n in_o the_o country_n subdue_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o ammon_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o great_a jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o tribute_n and_o execute_v some_o jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o more_o of_o amos_n his_o prophecy_n jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o against_o they_o he_o be_v son_n to_o jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o jerusash_n the_o daughter_n jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o of_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o it_o may_v be_v make_v uzziah_n the_o jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o more_o forward_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o high_a priest_n daughter_n but_o jotham_n though_o so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n seed_n yet_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o 1_o chron._n v._o all_o world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o pekah_n seem_v to_o have_v jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o be_v a_o gileadite_n and_o pekahiah_n jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o a_o gadite_n pekah_n with_o fifty_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o gileadite_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o palace_n at_o samaria_n and_o reign_v jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o wicked_o after_o he_o he_o prove_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o a_o very_a sore_a scourge_n to_o judah_n jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o before_o he_o die_v in_o these_o jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o of_o the_o family_n of_o reuben_n jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o gad_n and_o half_a manasseh_n the_o jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o inhabitant_n beyond_o jordan_n jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o have_v jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o then_o at_o their_o restore_n by_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hamath_n and_o syria_n and_o now_o at_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o assyrian_a under_o who_o hand_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n and_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v to_o israel_n micah_n i._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n begin_v micah_n to_o prophesy_v and_o mourn_v sad_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o now_o draw_v near_o and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechiah_n and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o time_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v deliver_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n time_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26._o 18._o and_o there_o may_v the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o in_o micah_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o mareshah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n border_v upon_o the_o philistines_n josh._n 15._o 44._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 19_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o michaiah_n have_v conclude_v his_o to_o ahab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o in_o a_o strange_a syntax_n and_o construction_n harken_v you_o people_n all_o of_o they_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o in_o some_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a he_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o name_v the_o town_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o express_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n
commander_n stifle_v division_n 332_o manasseh_n 51_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o and_o do_v israel_n much_o mischief_n division_n 333_o manasseh_n 52_o 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o benhadad_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 2_o king_n 13._o 24._o and_o division_n 334_o manasseh_n 53_o after_o he_o reign_v rezin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o syria_n captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_a division_n 335_o manasseh_n 54_o and_o damaseus_fw-la with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o the_o syrian_a power_n world_n 3365_o division_n 336_o manasseh_n 55_o manasseh_n die_v ammon_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o his_o death_n avenge_v on_o those_o servant_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v in_o its_o power_n the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n world_n 3366_o division_n 337_o ammon_n 1_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o very_o improper_o make_v by_o some_o the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n 3367_o division_n 338_o ammon_n 2_o four_o monarchy_n no_o king_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o scripture_n till_o pull_v in_o the_o time_n of_o menahem_n king_n of_o israel_n famous_a in_o heathen_a story_n be_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o with_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jonah_n go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o prophesy_v against_o it_o some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o fall_n in_o new_a hand_n that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a and_o victorious_a the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a race_n be_v pull_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o after_o he_o come_v tiglath-pilese_a into_o the_o assyrian_a throne_n and_o conquer_a syria_n and_o add_v it_o to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o 10._o next_o after_o he_o reign_v shalmanezer_n who_o captivate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o sennacherib_n the_o blasphemous_a call_v also_o sargon_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a esay_n 20._o 1._o esarhaddon_a succeed_v sennacherib_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o assyrian_a king_n mention_v if_o asnapper_n be_v not_o one_o on_o that_o throne_n different_a from_o he_o then_o do_v babylon_n swallow_v up_o niniveh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_a subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o babylon_n whereas_o babel_n have_v be_v late_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o it_o 2_o king_n xxii_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o world_n 3368_o division_n 339_o josiah_n 1_o josiah_n reign_v 31_o year_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o division_n 340_o josiah_n 2_o begin_n to_o reign_v the_o young_a king_n that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n division_n 341_o josiah_n 3_o of_o judah_n as_o young_a again_o as_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o be_v uzziah_n division_n 342_o josiah_n 4_o long_a off_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o minority_n god_n have_v much_o to_o do_v by_o josiah_n division_n 343_o josiah_n 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o show_v his_o piety_n division_n 344_o josiah_n 6_o to_o the_o world_n betimes_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o about_o 340_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o world_n 3374_o division_n 345_o josiah_n 7_o jehoiakim_n bear_v this_o year_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 1._o and_o 36._o 5._o world_n 3375_o division_n 346_o josiah_n 8_o josiah_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n world_n 3376_o division_n 347_o josiah_n 9_o jehoahaz_n bear_v see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v johanan_n and_o division_n 348_o josiah_n 10_o shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o josiah_n division_n 349_o josiah_n 11_o because_o he_o reign_v first_o and_o the_o four_o son_n because_o he_o be_v last_o bear_v world_n 3379_o division_n 350_o josiah_n 12_o josiah_n purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n jeremy_n world_n 3380_o division_n 351_o josiah_n 13_o jeremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o josiah_n and_o by_o prophesy_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n begin_v which_o go_v on_o exceed_v slow_o not_o through_o any_o negligence_n of_o josiah_n himself_o who_o heart_n be_v very_o upright_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o through_o the_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o through_o the_o rootedness_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n prophesi_v so_o terrible_a thing_n and_o so_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o reformation_n josiah_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o filth_n of_o it_o be_v remain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o year_n be_v almost_o incredible_a 2_o king_n 23._o jeremy_n a_o young_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o young_a king_n be_v moses_n like_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n forty_o year_n viz._n 18_o of_o josiah_n 11_o of_o jehoiakim_n and_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o with_o the_o people_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o land_n so_o be_v jeremy_n so_o long_o in_o their_o own_o land_n a_o teacher_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o prophesy_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o where_n when_o the_o lord_n sum_v up_o the_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o all_o and_o count_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o left_a side_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o lie_v forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o exact_o in_o all_o but_o because_o he_o will_v set_v and_o mark_v out_o judah_n singular_a iniquity_n by_o a_o singular_a mark_n for_o that_o they_o have_v forty_o year_n so_o pregnant_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o so_o eminent_a a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v impenitent_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v either_o utter_o undate_v and_o so_o not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o proper_a time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v date_v be_v almost_o general_o dislocate_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n the_o first_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 6._o do_v only_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n and_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o prophesy_v deliver_v in_o his_o time_n express_o make_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o very_o much_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n i._n this_o chapter_n date_v itself_o by_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o general_a head_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v chief_o run_v a_o rod_n and_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o north._n god_n show_v he_o a_o plain_a dry_a wither_a rod_n to_o signify_v the_o rod_n and_o stroke_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v jeremy_n what_o he_o see_v he_o not_o only_o say_v he_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o he_o can_v ready_o name_v the_o wood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_a and_o no_o ready_a token_n on_o it_o to_o discern_v of_o what_o will_v it_o be_v i_o see_v say_v he_o makal_n shake_v a_o rod_n of_o almond_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v say_v god_n for_o any_o shokedh_fw-mi i_o hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o lord_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n shakedh_fw-mi in_o the_o prophet_n answer_n and_o since_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o shakedh_n or_o of_o almond_n the_o lord_n answer_v as_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o to_o bring_v a_o rod_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o also_o shakedh_n he_o do_v hasten_v to_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 9_o 29._o answer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o there_o will_v he_o see_v that_o jehoram_n reign_v one_o year_n before_o his_o father_n ahab'_v death_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o ahab_n which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v 1_o king_n 22._o 51._o be_v make_v viceroy_n when_o his_o father_n go_v to_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o reign_v but_o that_o year_n jehoram_n his_o son_n be_v viceroy_n or_o begin_v to_o rule_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o next_o year_n namely_o in_o ahab_n one_o and_o twenty_o ahab_n in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o die_v and_o so_o jehoram_n become_v absolute_a and_o entire_a king_n and_o reign_v so_o eleven_o year_n so_o that_o his_o reign_n have_v a_o double_a reckon_n he_o reign_v as_o viceroy_n twelve_o year_n but_o as_o entire_a king_n but_o eleven_o 7._o amaziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n king_n of_o judah_n three_o year_n current_a before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o father_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n through_o his_o apostasy_n and_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n 2_o king_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v become_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 8._o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o throne_n empty_a for_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n manage_v by_o some_o as_o protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n between_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o zachariah_n whereof_o what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o through_o war_n from_o abroad_o which_o jeroboam_n may_v have_v provoke_v against_o his_o house_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o hamath_n and_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o or_o through_o war_n at_o home_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o zachariah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 10._o or_o through_o what_o else_o it_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o king_n since_o jeroboam_n beginning_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n and_o reign_v forty_o one_o year_n 1_o king_n 14._o 23._o die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o uzziah_n and_o zechariah_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o 2_o king_n 15._o 8._o 10._o hoshea_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o whereas_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o account_v be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o occurrence_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v rather_o to_o reckon_v by_o holy_a jotham_n in_o the_o dust_n then_o by_o wicked_a ahaz_n alive_a for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o pekah_n the_o lord_n avenge_v upon_o pekah_n the_o bloodshed_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v cause_v in_o judah_n for_o he_o have_v slay_v of_o the_o man_n thereof_o 120000_o in_o one_o day_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 6._o now_o ahaz_n have_v cause_v this_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n avenge_v this_o injury_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o pekah_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v compute_v from_o jotham_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o not_o from_o ahaz_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o mischief_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n about_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n if_o it_o once_o be_v spy_v out_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o or_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n and_o reign_v twenty_o year_n as_o 2_o king_n 15._o 27._o and_o if_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o then_o certain_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o year_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v he_o be_v but_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o not_o the_o twenty_o answer_v in_o this_o very_a difficulty_n have_v the_o text_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n become_v leprous_a which_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o determine_v and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o assay_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n a_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v nor_o infect_v and_o his_o son_n jotham_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o land_n 2_o king_n 15._o 5._o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n now_o that_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o of_o jotham_n in_o this_o reckon_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o although_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a and_o sole_a king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o pekah_n yet_o begin_v he_o to_o reign_v as_o viceroy_n in_o the_o diseasedness_n of_o his_o father_n the_o year_n before_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o whereas_o he_o have_v slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n or_o the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n which_o show_v that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o crown_n immediate_o upon_o pekahs_n death_n but_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v it_o quiet_o upon_o his_o head_n it_o be_v like_o that_o ahaz_n in_o this_o time_n do_v disquiet_a israel_n when_o his_o potent_a enemy_n pekah_n be_v dead_a in_o revenge_n of_o that_o slaughter_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v hoshea_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 19_o as_o well_o as_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o king_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elab_n 2_o king_n 18._o 1._o now_o hoshea_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o hezekiah_n begin_v in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o so_o reign_v two_o or_o three_o year_n with_o his_o father_n ahaz_n who_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n and_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o entanglement_n that_o his_o wickedness_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o as_o a_o chron._n 28._o 16_o 17_o 18_o and_o chap._n 29._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o assay_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n 14._o but_o yet_o there_o arise_v another_o doubt_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n parallel_n with_o the_o time_n of_o hoshea_n for_o whereas_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o than_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o hoshea_n shall_v be_v count_v his_o five_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v but_o his_o four_o 2_o king_n 18_o 9_o answer_v the_o beginning_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n be_v of_o a_o double_a date_n he_o begin_v indeed_o to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n but_o the_o time_n of_o that_o year_n be_v but_o short_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o royalty_n and_o he_o do_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o note_v that_o year_n but_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o four_o of_o hoshea_n on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o
from_o above_o but_o from_o the_o temple_n as_o isa._n 66._o 6._o and_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o their_o bath_n kol_n voice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o jewish_a author_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o give_v example_n of_o this_o their_o bath_n kol_n it_o will_v appear_v rather_o to_o be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o come_v to_o samuel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o perpendicular_a descend_a voice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o elimine_n second_o because_o whereas_o the_o jew_n repute_v their_o bath_n kol_n both_o the_o last_o and_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v both_o most_o ancient_a as_o gen._n 21._o 17._o &_o 22._o 11._o and_o also_o most_o honourable_a exod._n 20._o 22._o deut._n 4._o 33_o 36._o §._o from_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n depute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o some_o do_v hold_v be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o also_o dangerous_a improper_a because_o it_o cross_v a_o plain_a and_o facile_a text_n and_o dangerous_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o create_a angel_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n and_o copartnership_n with_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o surmise_n of_o such_o a_o angel_n utter_v these_o word_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o utter_v they_o himself_o second_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v much_o more_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n ever_o dare_v or_o may_v call_v christ_n his_o son_n three_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o parallel_n or_o like_o voice_n to_o this_o which_o be_v utter_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o doubtless_o show_v more_o than_o from_o a_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o matth._n 3._o ver._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o matthew_n express_v it_o this_o be_v which_o though_o it_o show_v some_o difference_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o material_a nor_o do_v the_o difference_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n as_o it_o do_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o fullness_n to_o the_o story_n for_o the_o two_o evangelist_n first_o name_v relate_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o other_o express_v it_o only_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o john_n now_o this_o whole_a speech_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 89._o 26_o 27._o and_o isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v again_o from_o heaven_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n this_o addition_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 9_o 35._o seal_v he_o then_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o all_o must_v hear_v deut._n 18._o 15._o as_o it_o seal_v he_o now_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n agreeable_a to_o this_o age_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o enter_v their_o office_n numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o come_v to_o promotion_n gen._n 41._o 46._o and_o the_o age_n of_o david_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v some_o controversy_n some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n be_v now_o full_o and_o perfect_o thirty_o other_o thus_o that_o he_o now_o begin_v or_o draw_v on_o to_o be_v full_a thirty_o and_o so_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n that_o he_o die_v at_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o interpretation_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v of_o the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o contradict_v for_o first_o in_o that_o luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v baptize_v begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thirty_o the_o word_n beginning_n to_o be_v deni_v his_o be_v thirty_o complete_a and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v deni_v his_o draw_v upon_o thirty_o complete_a likewise_o for_o if_o he_o be_v full_a thirty_o than_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o full_a thirty_o than_o be_v he_o not_o draw_v to_o as_o it_o be_v thirty_o but_o to_o thirty_o indeed_o by_o the_o phrase_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v now_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n complete_a and_o just_a now_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o and_o this_o the_o evangelist_n hint_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o need_v not_o much_o confirmation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o thirty_o current_n and_o not_o complete_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v thirty_o that_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a after_o a_o certain_a reckon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o now_o enter_v upon_o this_o his_o thirty_o current_n be_v as_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v but_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o also_o second_o may_v be_v add_v the_o common_a and_o current_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o age_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o account_v the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_o or_o late_o begin_v example_n of_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o usual_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n so_o that_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o this_o computation_n they_o result_v to_o this_o first_o that_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la but_o new_o begin_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3957._o but_o new_o begin_v by_o the_o same_o stile_n likewise_o second_o that_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tisri_n he_o be_v also_o baptize_v in_o tisri_n three_o that_o since_o his_o last_o residence_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o his_o first_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v live_v either_o in_o nazareth_n the_o town_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o in_o capernaum_n the_o town_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o so_o his_o birth_n in_o bethlehem_n be_v utter_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o people_n four_o that_o he_o have_v now_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o crucify_a rabbi_n janna_n say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n and_o preach_v say_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o midr._fw-la tillin_n five_o that_o he_o live_v but_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o his_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o not_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o private_a life_n compare_v the_o date_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 27._o the_o time_n that_o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o heirusalem_n exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o and_o then_o thirty_o and_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n six_o that_o if_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v exact_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v both_o in_o christian_a and_o heathen_a story_n than_o that_o destruction_n of_o it_o befall_v just_a in_o the_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v be_v finish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 3000_o so_o in_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o then_o be_v be_v destroy_v never_o to_o be_v repair_v or_o rebuilt_a
claudius_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o command_v mnester_n to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v have_v he_o which_o claudius_n do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o do_v mnester_n adulterate_a the_o empress_n so_o free_o from_o fear_n of_o claudius_n that_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n express_a mind_n he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o by_o divers_a other_o man_n do_v messalina_n practice_v the_o very_a same_o project_n and_o to_o that_o impudence_n do_v she_o grow_v in_o her_o whoredom_n with_o this_o mnester_n that_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o brass_n coin_n that_o bare_a caius_n his_o image_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o this_o in_o detestation_n of_o caius_n she_o cause_v picture_n of_o mnester_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o 1._o agrippa_z his_o action_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n agrippa_z return_v the_o last_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o we_o observe_v and_o see_v before_o he_o perform_v much_o ceremoniousness_n and_o change_v the_o highpriest_n slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o remit_v a_o tribute_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o kindness_n in_o entertain_v of_o he_o he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o petronius_n to_o the_o man_n of_o dor_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o caesar_n statue_n which_o some_o seditious_a man_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o remove_v cantharas_fw-mi from_o the_o highpriest_n again_o and_o place_v mathias_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o imprison_v silas_n the_o master_n of_o his_o horse_n for_o his_o free_a discourse_n concern_v his_o service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o calamity_n and_o poverty_n but_o on_o his_o birth_n day_n festival_n he_o enlarge_v he_o again_o where_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o imprison_v he_o again_o he_o begin_v to_o fortify_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o make_v it_o exceed_v strong_a but_o marsus_n the_o present_a governor_n of_o syria_n in_o steed_n of_o petronius_n get_v letter_n from_o claudius_n to_o stop_v his_o work_n as_o suspicious_a towards_o innovation_n he_o be_v exceedingty_n observant_a of_o his_o country_n law_n and_o much_o care_n and_o cost_n he_o bestow_v on_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v he_o challenge_v by_o one_o peter_n one_o one_o one_o it_o may_v be_v this_o story_n aim_v something_o at_o simon_n peter_n simon_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o a_o unholy_a man_n and_o one_o unfit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o simon_n he_o send_v for_o to_o caesarea_n where_o he_o question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n and_o dissuade_v he_o without_o punishment_n but_o with_o a_o reward_n he_o build_v sumptuous_a thing_n in_o berytus_n as_o a_o theatre_n amphitheatre_n bath_n porch_n and_o such_o like_a magnificence_n and_o set_v 700_o and_o 700_o condemn_a man_n to_o fight_v together_o for_o pastime_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o tiberias_n of_o galilee_n whither_o divers_a king_n come_v to_o he_o to_o visit_v and_o so_o do_v marsus_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n but_o he_o see_v so_o many_o king_n together_o with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v five_a he_o suspect_v the_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o home_o herod_n after_o this_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o he_o make_v sport_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v most_o gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v very_o bright_a upon_o his_o bright_a clothing_n his_o flatterer_n salute_v he_o for_o a_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o hitherto_o have_v we_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n but_o henceforward_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o mortal_a frailty_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o wretched_a king_n reprove_v not_o this_o abominable_a flattery_n but_o do_v digest_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o espy_v his_o owl_n which_o the_o german_a have_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o omen_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sudden_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o miserable_a gripe_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o vehement_a extremity_n whereupon_o turn_v himself_o towards_o his_o friend_n lo_o say_v he_o he_o who_o you_o esteem_v for_o a_o god_n be_v doom_v to_o die_v and_o destiny_n shall_v evident_o confute_v you_o in_o those_o flatter_a and_o false_a speech_n which_o you_o late_o use_v concern_v i_o for_o i_o who_o have_v be_v adore_v by_o you_o as_o one_o immortal_a be_o now_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n and_o so_o his_o grief_n and_o torment_n increase_v his_o death_n draw_v on_o a_o pace_n whereupon_o he_o be_v remove_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n pray_v for_o he_o which_o he_o behold_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o so_o after_o five_o day_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v now_o 54_o year_n old_a and_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n four_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o three_o under_o claudius_n he_o leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a name_v also_o agrippa_n and_o three_o daughter_n bernice_n mariam_n and_o drusilla_n before_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v his_o brother_n herod_n the_o prince_n of_o chalcis_n and_o chelchias_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n cause_v silas_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n finis_fw-la the_o temple_n service_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eminent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o different_a holiness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n pag._n 897_o sect._n 1._o how_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o the_o temple_n 899_o sect._n 2._o penalty_n doom_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o ib._n sect._n 3_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v 901_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o priest_n and_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n 903_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o highpriesthood_n 904_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high-priest_n sect._n 1_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 907_o sect._n 2._o the_o high-priest_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n ibid._n sect._n 3_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n 908_o chap._n v._o the_o sagan_n katholikin_n immarcalin_n and_o gizbarin_n sect._n 1_o sagan_n 911_o sect._n 2._o katholikin_n 912_o sect._n 3_o immarcalin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 913_o sect._n 4._o gizbarin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 914_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 915_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o levite_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o porter_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n 918_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o singer_n and_o temple_n music_n 919_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o stationary_a man_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o station_n 924_o chap._n viii_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 926_o sect._n 1._o burn_a offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sect._n 2._o sin_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 929_o sect._n 3_o trespass_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 933_o sect._n 4._o peace_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 936_o sect._n 5._o meat_n offering_n and_o drink_v offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 938_o chap._n ix_o the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n 941_o sect._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_a lot_n for_o every_o man_n several_a employment_n 942_o sect._n 2._o the_o cleanse_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n ibid._n sect._n 3_o the_o kill_v of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o incense_n altar_n 943_o sect._n 4._o their_o public_a prayer_n thy_o phylactery_n 944_o sect._n 5._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n 945_o sect._n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n 946_o chap._n x._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n 947_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o three_o festival_n 950_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n 951_o sect._n 1._o their_o search_v out_o for_o leaven_n 953_o sect._n 2._o the_o passage_n of_o the_o forenoon_n of_o the_o
of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o salt_n be_v ever_o join_v 5._o the_o five_o day_n work_v be_v of_o fish_n to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v towards_o heaven_n so_o the_o five_o step_n in_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o fly_v by_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n to_o heaven_n 6._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n perform_v man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o reckon_v they_o altogether_o then_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v his_o golden_a chain_n of_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o add_v to_o your_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o firmament_n of_o faith_n to_o your_o faith_n sea_n of_o repentant_a tear_n to_o your_o tear_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o good_a work_n to_o your_o good_a work_n the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o zeal_n to_o your_o zeal_n the_o wing_a soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n et_fw-la ecce_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la behold_v you_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o bible_n begin_v so_o it_o end_v with_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n and_o a_o new_a tree_n of_o life_n apoc._n 21._o unto_o all_o which_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v come_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o death_n of_o himself_o the_o death_n of_o we_o and_o the_o death_n of_o valter_n cypriano_n di_o valter_n christ._n at_o his_o fall_n be_v three_o offender_n three_o offence_n and_o person_n offend_v three_o offender_n satan_n adam_n eve_n three_o offence_n ignorance_n weakness_n and_o malice_n three_o person_n offend_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eve_n sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o she_o be_v forgive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n sin_v and_o be_v forgive_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o adam_n sin_v of_o weakness_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 26._o but_o satan_n sin_v of_o set_a malice_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_v 3._o 29._o and_o in_o god_n censure_v of_o these_o three_o gen._n 3._o he_o question_v adam_n and_o evah_n before_o he_o sentence_v because_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o he_o promise_v christ_n before_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o never_o question_v because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n god_n left_a adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v that_o fall_n of_o he_o to_o his_o salvation_n when_o lazarus_n die_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a so_o when_o adam_n fall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o leave_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n through_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a hereupon_o one_o sing_v o_o foelix_fw-la lapsus_fw-la unhappy_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n since_o by_o his_o fall_n we_o all_o fall_v but_o yet_o happy_a be_v that_o unhappy_a fall_n since_o it_o must_v be_v recure_v by_o christ._n joseph_n suffer_v his_o brother_n simeon_n to_o go_v into_o prison_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n so_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o go_v into_o satan_n newgate_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v hereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o man_n take_v and_o eat_v there_o adam_n go_v into_o prison_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o joseph_n deliver_v simeon_n out_o of_o prison_n god_n bring_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n through_o christ._n whereupon_o a_o doctor_n in_o admiration_n question_n utrum_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la creare_fw-la a_o injustos_fw-la justificare_fw-la whether_o be_v more_o admirable_a that_o god_n create_v man_n righteous_a or_o that_o he_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unrighteous_a whether_o be_v more_o miraculous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o or_o to_o repair_v he_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o wonderful_a he_o be_v in_o both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o creation_n for_o justificatio_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatio_fw-la man_n justification_n be_v his_o new_a creation_n chap._n xlviii_o ophitae_fw-la evia_n some_o heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_n adam_n for_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o serpent_n because_o say_v they_o he_o bring_v knowledge_n into_o the_o world_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v partly_o think_v this_o conceit_n be_v get_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n use_v to_o carry_v a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o procession_n and_o to_o cry_v evia_n evia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o evia_n say_v clemens_n if_o it_o be_v asperate_v hevia_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o female_a serpent_n where_o the_o good_a man_n call_v the_o chaldec_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o word_n for_o a_o serpent_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hivia_n for_o a_o serpent_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n how_o the_o septuagint_n do_v add_v hundred_o of_o year_n to_o man_n age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n few_o scholar_n but_o they_o know_v this_o breed_v the_o difference_n of_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n while_o some_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n some_o the_o greek_a hence_o come_v two_o notorious_a doubt_n about_o methuselah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o die_v a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o and_o of_o sem_fw-mi his_o death_n before_o abraham_n birth_n who_o live_v as_o long_o after_o abraham_n come_v to_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v melchizedek_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_v where_o to_o put_v methushelah_n all_o the_o flood-time_n for_o fear_n of_o drown_v at_o last_o some_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o noah_n ark_n and_o there_o he_o be_v all_o that_o watery_a year_n the_o jew_n lie_v og_n the_o giant_n there_o also_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o genesis_n ridiculous_o observe_v who_o word_n for_o your_o full_a sport_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v down_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v render_v thus_o in_o chaldee_n and_o og_n come_v who_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o noah_n victual_n but_o he_o be_v not_o preserve_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o merit_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o assoon_o as_o these_o king_n make_v war_n behold_v og_n be_v with_o they_o og_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v and_o show_v abraham_n lot_n case_n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rescue_v he_o and_o may_v himself_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o go_v and_o come_v to_o he_o about_o the_o passover_n day_n and_o find_v he_o make_v unleavened_a cake_n than_o he_o tell_v abraham_n the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o conceit_n here_o and_o in_o one_o thousand_o of_o place_n more_o and_o so_o of_o his_o nation_n the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o say_v risum_fw-la or_o fletum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o greek_a print_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n do_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o age_n of_o mathuselah_n but_o i_o think_v it_o only_o false_a print_n
3936_o 762_o 39_o 9_o q._n sulpit._n camarin_n and_o c._n poppaeus_n sabinus_n 3937_o 763_o 40_o 10_o pub._n corn._n dolabella_n and_o c._n junius_n silanus_n 3938_o 764_o 41_o 11_o m._n aemil._n lepid._n and_o t._n statilius_n taurus_n 3939_o 765_o 42_o 12_o germanicus_n caes._n and_o c._n fonteius_n capito_n 3940_o 766_o 43_o 13_o l._n munatius_n plancus_n and_o c._n silius_n caecina_n 3941_o 767_o 44_o 14_o sext._n pomp._n sexti_fw-la f._n and_o sext._n apuleius_n sexti_fw-la f._n augustus_n cesar_n die_v the_o xixth_o day_n of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n he_o have_v former_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o consulship_n 56._o consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o he_o live_v lxxv_o year_n x_o month_n and_o xxvi_o day_n he_o bear_v the_o empire_n alone_o from_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n xliv_o year_n want_v only_o xiii_o day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n eutrop._n lib._n 7._o tiberius_n hold_v the_o empire_n in_o great_a slothfulness_n with_o grievous_a cruelty_n wicked_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n year_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o city_n build_v of_o tiberius_n of_o christ_n consul_n 3942_o 768_o 1_o 15_o drusus_n caes._n and_o c._n norbanus_n flaccus_n 3943_o 769_o 2_o 16_o c._n statil_n sisenna_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n 3944_o 770_o 3_o 17_o c._n caecil_n rufus_n and_o l._n pomponianus_n flaccus_n 3945_o 771_o 4_o 18_o tiber._n caes._n aug._n iii_o and_o germanicus_n caes._n ii_o 3946_o 772_o 5_o 19_o m._n julius_n silanus_n and_o l._n norban_n flac._n well_o balbus_n 3947_o 773_o 6_o 20_o m._n valerius_n messala_n and_o m._n aurel._n cotta_n 3948_o 774_o 7_o 21_o tiber._n caes._n aug._n iu._n and_o drusus_n caes._n ii_o 3949_o 775_o 8_o 22_o d._n haterius_n agrippa_n and_o c._n sulpitius_n galba_n 3950_o 776_o 9_o 23_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n and_o c._n antistius_n veter_fw-la 3951_o 777_o 10_o 24_o sext._n cornel._n cethegus_n and_o visellius_n varro_n 3952_o 778_o 11_o 25_o m._n asinius_n agrippa_n and_o cossus_n cornel._n lentulus_n 3953_o 779_o 12_o 26_o cn._n lentulus_n getulicus_n and_o c._n calvisius_n sabinus_n 3954_o 780_o 13_o 27_o m._n licinius_n crassus_n and_o p._n l._n calphurnius_fw-la piso._n 3955_o 781_o 14_o 28_o appius_n jul._n silanus_n and_o p._n silvius_n nerva_n 3956_o 782_o 15_o 29_o c._n rubellius_n geminus_n and_o c._n fusius_fw-la geminus_n in_o the_o early_a spring_n of_o this_o year_n come_v john_n baptise_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v now_o new_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o the_o thirty_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o tiberius_n of_o augustus_n now_o enter_v upon_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v dion_n cassius_n have_v moreover_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o complete_v thrice_o ten_o year_n be_v compel_v indeed_o to_o it_o he_o continue_v his_o government_n and_o enter_v upon_o a_o four_o ten_o of_o year_n be_v now_o more_o easy_a and_o slothful_a by_o reason_n of_o age_n in_o this_o very_a year_n be_v the_o taxation_n under_o cyrenius_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v chap._n ii_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o the_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n arise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o four_o mention_v by_o daniel_n a_o easy_a answer_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o 10._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o herod_n reign_v from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v first_o declare_v king_n by_o the_o roman_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n 2._o between_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n there_o be_v this_o space_n of_o time_n 1._o 15._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o jos._n antiq._n lib._n 1â—_n cap_n 15._o the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n 2._o lib._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o id._n ibid._n &_o lib._n coponius_n succeed_v he_o banish_v into_o vienna_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o judea_n 3._o marcus_n ambibuchus_n succeed_v coponius_n 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o id._n iold_z cap._n 3_o annius_n rufus_n succeed_v ambibuchus_n during_o who_o presidentship_n augustus_n die_v 1._o 18._o cap._n 1._o since_o therefore_o only_o fourteen_o year_n pass_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n out_o of_o which_o sum_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v reckon_v the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o archelaus_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o precedent_n we_o must_v reckon_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herod_n thus_o we_o conjecture_v in_o his_o thirty_o five_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o thirty_o seven_o now_o new_o begin_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v present_o after_o this_o be_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o a_o few_o month_n the_o death_n of_o herod_n iv_o christ_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o presidentship_n of_o hillel_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o family_n of_o hillel_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n herod_n indeed_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a government_n a_o family_n spring_v from_o babylon_n and_o as_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 1._o a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n be_v find_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o hillel_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n by_o his_o wife_n abital_n now_o hillel_n go_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v some_o thing_n when_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o shemaia_n and_o abtalion_n the_o two_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la hold_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v resort_v thither_o to_o learn_v something_o have_v teach_v they_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o passover_n rite_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o chair_n you_o have_v the_o full_a story_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o pisachâ—n_o fol._n 33._o 1._o jerusalem_n talmud_n we_o mention_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o 1._o now_o hillel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o chair_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n schabb._n fol_z 15._o 1._o hillel_n and_o his_o son_n simeon_n and_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n and_o his_o son_n simeon_n bear_v the_o government_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o hundred_o year_n if_o you_o take_v away_o two_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n there_o remain_v the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o hillel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n hillel_n hold_v the_o government_n forty_o year_n so_o that_o his_o death_n happen_v about_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n also_o hold_v it_o after_o he_o and_o his_o grandson_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n even_o to_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o family_n of_o hillel_n have_v so_o obscure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n stock_n that_o perhaps_o they_o believe_v or_o expect_v the_o less_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v from_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o one_o in_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n be_v almost_o persuade_v that_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o hillelian_a family_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o rabh_n say_v if_o messiah_n be_v among_o the_o live_n our_o holy_a rabbi_n be_v such_o if_o among_o the_o dead_a daniel_n be_v he_o v._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n somewhat_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n this_o we_o conclude_v omit_v other_o thing_n by_o compute_v backward_o from_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la you_o must_v necessary_o lay_v the_o time_n of_o
there_o the_o first_o give_v by_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o second_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o abuse_n and_o mockery_n but_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o three_o cup_n than_o all_o difficulty_n vanish_v indeed_o let_v the_o first_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o second_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n the_o three_o mere_a vinegar_n which_o the_o soldier_n give_v to_o malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v drink_n be_v that_o which_o they_o drink_v themselves_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o vinegar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n that_o the_o soldier_n may_v drink_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o person_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n remember_v i_o christ_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o old_a joseph_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n between_o two_o malefactor_n there_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o other_o hang_v here_o one_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o perish_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v admirable_a keep_v even_o pace_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o own_o and_o know_v or_o no_o viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o question_n act_v i._o 6._o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o time_n to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o article_n of_o time_n which_o the_o world_n have_v never_o before_o see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v again_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v finish_v his_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o either_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o christ_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o impenitent_a malefactor_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o if_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v for_o a_o while_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o his_o petulant_a reproach_n which_o seem_v intimate_v to_o we_o matth._n xxvii_o 44._o yet_o be_v his_o heart_n touch_v at_o length_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v cover_v the_o world_n verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n i._o let_v we_o here_o first_o consider_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n in_o common_a jewish_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o these_o follow_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagigah_n fol_z 14._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o that_o go_v into_o paradise_n namely_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi ben_fw-mi zumah_n acher_n and_o r._n akibah_n r._n akibah_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o pure_a marble_n do_v not_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n water_n i._n e._n alas_o these_o water_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o presence_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v white_a marble_n water_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o die_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n ben_n zumah_n look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o intellectual_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o vomit_v it_o aruch_n recite_v these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n under_o the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o just_a this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o talmudick_n gloss_n have_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n these_o four_o by_o god_n procurement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o into_o the_o firmament_n while_o we_o be_v read_v these_o passage_n that_o story_n may_v easy_o occur_v to_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n xii_o and_o perhaps_o the_o legend_n before_o we_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o that_o story_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o legend_n paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a heaven_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o psal._n lxviii_o 5._o 3._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 11._o 3._o there_o be_v seven_o class_n or_o degree_n of_o just_a person_n who_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o class_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v allot_v their_o proper_a dwell_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n there_o be_v also_o seven_a abide_v place_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n they_o shine_v like_o the_o shine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o sun_n like_o the_o moon_n like_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o star_n like_o lightning_n like_o the_o lily_n like_o burn_a lamp_n ibid._n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n ibid._n ii_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o thief_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o just_a person_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o will_v i_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n soon_o than_o this_o here_o add_v this_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o general_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o miserable_a those_o who_o will_v expound_v that_o passage_n in_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o of_o his_o go_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n there_o do_v very_o little_a regard_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o his_o meaning_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o infernal_a prison_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o boil_a water_n in_o hell_n 2._o he_o compare_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n that_o christ_n do_v of_o old_a preach_v even_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v to_o this_o that_o that_o generation_n perish_v through_o its_o disobedience_n and_o so_o will_v this_o he_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o parallel_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o to_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n pass_v over_o all_o those_o generation_n that_o come_v between_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o verse_n liii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n martino_n zutrah_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
doubt_v it_o be_v not_o ill_o render_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o suspend_v our_o mind_n although_o not_o a_o exact_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o suspension_n of_o mind_n be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o they_o rather_o fear_v he_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v they_o rather_o fear_v than_o hope_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v prove_v a_o mighty_a conqueror_n shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n and_o shall_v crown_v himself_o with_o all_o earthly_a glory_n and_o see_v jesus_n infinite_a degree_n below_o such_o pomp_n yet_o by_o his_o miracle_n give_v such_o fair_a speciman_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v in_o great_a suspense_n whether_o such_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o no._n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o the_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o judicial_a process_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v which_o process_n they_o will_v imitate_v here_o without_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n sanhedr_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o criminal_o that_o must_v be_v stone_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o commit_v idolatry_n now_o however_o the_o rabbin_n differ_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n yet_o this_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o unquestionable_a blasphemy_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o foundation_n this_o they_o firm_o believe_v jesus_n do_v and_o none_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o affirm_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o a_o miserable_a besotted_a nation_n who_o above_o all_o person_n or_o thing_n wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o a_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 5._o 1._o unless_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o israel_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v if_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o mount_n sinai_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v not_o beget_v child_n nor_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o gloss._n if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o the_o golden_a calf_n we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v never_o beget_v child_n the_o psalmist_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v arrive_v by_o a_o express_a dispensation_n and_o diploma_n ordain_v and_o depute_v they_o to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o whole_a web_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n receive_v among_o they_o they_o fit_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v angel_n or_o god_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v it_o any_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o then_o who_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o john_n at_o first_o baptise_a that_o be_v bethabarah_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o history_n which_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n need_v no_o proof_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n for_o r._n eleazar_n for_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n dialect_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o some_o word_n that_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o that_o letter_n as._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v the_o master_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n basilius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n abba_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n bon_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n abon_n so_o very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleazar_n 2._o eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n chagigah_n fol._n 78_o 4._o &_o 80._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n kiddushin_n fol._n 60._o 2._o r._n lazar_n the_o disciple_n of_o r._n chajia_n rubba_n who_o also_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o their_o name_n not_o abbreviate_v 23._o abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v sotah_n f._n 23._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n ibid._n f._n 20._o 2._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n this_o name_n of_o martha_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 4._o author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 4._o isaac_n bar_n samuel_n bar_n martha_n 1._o martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n bab._n javamoth_n f._n 120._o 1._o abba_n bar_n martha_n the_o same_o with_o abba_n bar_v minjomi_n 4._o minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o hall_n 4._o joshua_n ben_fw-mi gamla_n marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n she_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a widow_n 2._o widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o 2._o she_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n with_o this_o story_n of_o she_o 2._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o eâ—hah_n rabbâ—bathi_o fol._n 67._o 2._o marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n who_o joshua_n be_v gamla_n marry_v he_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o see_v how_o her_o husband_n perform_v his_o office_n so_o they_o lay_v tapestry_n all_o along_o from_o the_o door_n of_o her_o own_o house_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o her_o foot_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ground_n r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadok_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o i_o see_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o arabian_a horse_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o force_v to_o run_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lydda_n i_o can_v not_o but_o repeat_v that_o versicle_n the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n deuter._n xxviii_o 56._o 2._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o succah_n fol._n 52._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baisuth_n whether_o baisuth_v and_o baithus_n be_v convertible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n let_v he_o that_o think_v fit_a make_v the_o enquiry_n who_o son_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n among_o the_o priest_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mary_n which_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o have_v anoint_v the_o lord_n former_o for_o i._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o aorist_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a force_n whoever_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o bethany_n which_o be_v lazarus_n his_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o say_v the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o name_n have_v be_v
he_o preserve_v indeed_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v as_o beast_n be_v preserve_v but_o he_o own_v not_o god_n in_o his_o preservation_n no_o more_o than_o they_o a_o man_n that_o right_o own_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n commit_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n this_o be_v david_n way_n to_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o preservation_n continual_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n psal._n l._n 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o so_o jacob_n commit_v himself_o to_o god_n protection_n when_o he_o be_v go_v for_o syria_n by_o prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n gen._n xxviii_o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o another_o copy_n you_o have_v of_o jabez_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 9_o and_o jabez_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o indeed_o and_o inlarg_v my_o coast_n and_o that_o thy_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o and_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o engage_v god_n to_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o thus_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o and_o implore_v his_o care_n of_o we_o ii_o they_o that_o own_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o preservation_n and_o protection_n put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o protection_n do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n merciful_a protâ—â—â—â—on_n dwell_v every_o where_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v promise_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o every_o where_o in_o a_o idol_n temple_n a_o whorehouse_n lewd_a company_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n can_v he_o expect_v god_n merciful_a providence_n will_v meet_v with_o he_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o god_n protection_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 19_o to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v and_o david_n long_o before_o psal._n xxxvii_o 3._o do_v good_a and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v fâ—d_v keep_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o be_v do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o but_o can_v thou_o expect_v his_o protection_n and_o care_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o christian_n shall_v always_o be_v do_v of_o that_o as_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o beg_v god_n blessing_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v do_v it_o join_v prayer_n and_o well_o do_v together_o and_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v well_o iii_o he_o that_o own_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n aim_v that_o his_o preservation_n be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o preserve_v he_o as_o he_o own_v that_o he_o live_v upon_o god_n so_o he_o aim_v to_o live_v to_o he_o this_o use_n of_o god_n preserve_v providence_n jacob_n aim_v at_o gen._n xxviii_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o david_n psal._n cxvi_o 8_o 9_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o it_o pinch_v job_n that_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n have_v fail_v of_o it_o job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o preserve_v i_o and_o do_v i_o sin_n against_o thou_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o under_o thy_o preservation_n reason_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v argue_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o in_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n he_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n we_o look_v for_o service_n of_o our_o servant_n and_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n god_n shall_v have_v it_o from_o men._n iv_o he_o that_o own_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n observe_v god_n constant_a preserve_a providence_n and_o count_v nothing_o in_o preserve_v providence_n small_a no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v account_v little_a because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o great_a god_n and_o no_o good_a providence_n be_v little_a because_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o sinful_a man_n a_o true_a owner_n of_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n look_v upon_o god_n preserve_v mercy_n towards_o he_o through_o this_o double_a multiply_a glass_n his_o own_o brittleness_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v a_o thing_n so_o brittle_a and_o so_o ill_o deserve_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o this_o offering_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o their_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o their_o life_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o care_n and_o good_a providence_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v ii_o the_o quantity_n of_o this_o sum_n half_n a_o shekel_n what_o but_o half_a a_o shekel_n for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o israel_n why_o the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v thirty_o whole_a shekel_n and_o be_v the_o rate_n of_o the_o best_a freeman_n in_o israel_n but_o at_o a_o poor_a half_a shekel_n exod._n xxi_o 32._o if_o a_o ox_n push_v a_o man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n that_o they_o die_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ox_n must_v give_v to_o their_o master_n thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n viz._n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o poor_a price_n to_o value_v he_o at_o and_o you_o may_v think_v it_o not_o a_o rich_a price_n to_o value_v the_o best_a man_n of_o israel_n but_o at_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o the_o poor_a servant_n be_v value_v at_o thirty_o whole_a one_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n this_o the_o rate_n of_o man_n betwixt_o man_n and_o god_n a_o servant_n may_v well_o be_v worth_a thirty_o shekel_n to_o his_o master_n as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o can_v poor_a sinful_a man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n even_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a handsome_a price_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n because_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o man_n but_o what_o can_v man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v eliphaz_n question_n job_n xxii_o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o you_o find_v oft_o in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o word_n signify_v unprofitable_a but_o it_o mean_v a_o idol_n a_o god_n that_o can_v profit_v and_o who_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o serve_v our_o god_n be_v not_o such_o he_o be_v not_o a_o unprofitable_a master_n it_o be_v profit_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o god_n according_a as_o we_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o value_v our_o cattle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o at_o what_o rate_n shall_v he_o set_v we_o at_o a_o grain_n of_o dust_n and_o a_o dram_n of_o ash_n at_o a_o puff_n of_o vapour_n and_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o moth_n and_o the_o price_n of_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o value_n of_o nothing_o and_o light_a than_o vanity_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a weight_n we_o carry_v upon_o the_o balance_n if_o we_o be_v weigh_v as_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o never_o complain_v that_o god_n rate_v man_n so_o low_a as_o but_o half_a a_o shekel_n wonder_n rather_o that_o he_o rate_v or_o value_v they_o so_o high_a nay_o that_o he_o set_v any_o value_n upon_o they_o at_o all_o for_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o idolater_n ii_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o about_o the_o battle_n at_o gibeah_n judg._n xx._n concern_v which_o let_v we_o first_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o deborah_n chap._n v._o 8._o for_o though_o the_o history_n of_o that_o war_n be_v set_v many_o chapter_n after_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a while_n before_o she_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o evidence_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n say_v she_o than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n no_o soon_o idolatry_n but_o vengeance_n no_o soon_o new_a god_n but_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o war_n with_o a_o witness_n that_o destroy_v forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o benjamin_n she_o speak_v but_o of_o forty_o thousand_o that_o perish_a as_o if_o no_o shield_n or_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o all_o there_o fall_v sixty_o five_o thousand_o but_o she_o hint_n the_o sad_a slaughter_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o encourage_v by_o he_o to_o go_v against_o benjamin_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n they_o fall_v forty_o thousand_o strange_a to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v oh_o they_o have_v choose_v new_a god_n and_o thence_o this_o miscarriage_n the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o all_o israel_n quiet_a and_o stir_v not_o against_o it_o and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o whore_n have_v some_o unhansom_a and_o hard_a usage_n at_o gibeah_n than_o all_o israel_n be_v sudden_o up_o in_o arm_n to_o revenge_v her_o quarrel_n zeal_n for_o a_o whore_n to_o revenge_v her_o quarrel_n against_o gibeah_n but_o not_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v forty_o thousand_o to_o fall_v in_o battle_n though_o he_o have_v send_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o passage_n let_v be_v that_o which_o yet_o come_v more_o near_o the_o text_n nay_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o but_o to_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o that_o be_v exod._n xxxii_o 34._o where_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o levite_n slay_v three_o thousand_o man_n yet_o god_n still_o have_v some_o anger_n in_o store_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o in_o every_o scourge_n and_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o lash_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o s._n stephen_n speak_v no_o less_o or_o more_o in_o act._n vii_o 41_o 42._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o speak_v god_n a_o jealous_a god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n beyond_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n succeed_v to_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o course_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o now_o we_o be_v come_v ii_o then_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o question_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o thing_n be_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la where_o be_v god_n justice_n in_o this_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v upon_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n who_o probable_o be_v never_o wit_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n it_o be_v god_n strict_a commandment_n to_o man_n deut._n xxiv_o 16._o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n himself_o when_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v his_o proclaim_v again_o ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o warp_v from_o that_o assertion_n when_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n that_o god_n shall_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v cavil_v at_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o some_o heretic_n and_o in_o these_o late_a some_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o god_n be_v just_a in_o it_o visit_v sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n sound_v something_o harsh_a this_o far_o more_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o father_n upon_o all_o generation_n shall_v he_o condemn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o never_o commit_v charge_v upon_o they_o the_o crime_n they_o never_o consent_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a in_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v enwrap_v all_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o other_o kind_n of_o example_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a first_o be_v not_o that_o hard_a measure_n as_o you_o may_v think_v that_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o parent_n only_o have_v sin_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n but_o their_o house_n also_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o numb_a xvi_o 32._o the_o like_a that_o when_o achan_n only_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o his_o very_a cattle_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o josh._n vii_o 24._o second_o seem_v it_o not_o hard_a measure_n that_o when_o that_o generation_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n have_v only_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o design_n for_o set_v up_o idolatry_n that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n and_o blindness_n but_o the_o heathen_a their_o posterity_n to_o score_n of_o generation_n the_o like_a that_o when_o that_o generation_n only_o have_v sin_v in_o murder_a christ_n not_o only_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o their_o posterity_n through_o so_o many_o age_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o these_o thing_n particular_o let_v i_o first_o move_v this_o general_a consideration_n what_o care_v parent_n have_v need_v to_o take_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n among_o their_o care_n to_o leave_v they_o well_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n go_v i._n e._n rich_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v this_o care_n that_o while_o they_o leave_v they_o well_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o ill_a sin_n not_o for_o thy_o child_n sake_n that_o they_o smart_v not_o for_o thy_o fault_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v i_o mention_v two_o sin_n particular_o that_o may_v draw_v misery_n and_o entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o posterity_n curse_v their_o child_n and_o unconscionable_o scrape_v a_o curse_a estate_n together_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o child_n now_o to_o assert_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n of_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n either_o for_o these_o sin_n or_o other_o whereas_o it_o seem_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o child_n consider_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o dear_a delight_n that_o judgement_n may_v come_v home_o to_o they_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o take_v away_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n that_o punishment_n may_v make_v they_o smart_v in_o the_o tender_a part_n and_o when_o parent_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o part_n of_o themselves_o their_o child_n that_o they_o will_v venture_v soul_n and_o body_n
it_o do_v begin_v so_o though_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o that_o first_o month_n that_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n and_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n exod._n xii_o 16._o yet_o upon_o occasion_n the_o lord_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a ix_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v god_n change_v the_o very_a end_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o israel_n themselves_o change_a say_v i_o or_o rather_o add_v a_o new_a memorial_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o in_o exod._n xx._n the_o memorial_n be_v to_o remember_v god_n create_v and_o rest_v in_o deut._n v._n where_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v it_o be_v in_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o unclothe_v of_o its_o first_o end_n and_o memorial_n but_o clothe_v upon_o so_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v innocent_a he_o must_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o but_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n create_v and_o rest_v but_o when_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o than_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o memorial_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n ii_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n mark_n ii_o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n hebr._n iii_o 5_o 6._o now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o a_o son_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n as_o he_o see_v good_a he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o see_v good_a if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o he_o lay_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n lord_n of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n nay_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v moses_n those_o ceremony_n and_o he_o may_v unappoint_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v observable_a act._n vii_o 38._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n iii_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o he_o be_v call_v esai_n lxiii_o 9_o then_o who_o speak_v with_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v christ._n who_o give_v he_o the_o lively_a oracle_n law_n testimony_n statute_n it_o be_v christ._n and_o then_o may_v christ_n that_o give_v they_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o het_fw-mi set_v up_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o may_v take_v they_o down_o and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o please_v iii_o you_o read_v once_o and_o again_o in_o scripture_n of_o god_n create_v a_o new_a world_n esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n rev._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o when_o be_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o time_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v god_n create_v a_o new_a estate_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a church_n the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n ceremonious_a worship_n take_v down_o and_o spiritual_a set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o passover_n a_o new_a command_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a a_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a then_o certain_o a_o new_a sabbath_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o new_a creation_n lay_v these_o two_o place_n together_o gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o old_a sabbath_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o new_a creation_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a sabbath_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n ix_o 17._o new_a cloth_n must_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n nor_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n new_a ordinance_n new_a sacrament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o old_a sabbath_n this_o be_v improper_a but_o a_o new_a sabbath_n must_v be_v for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v new_a how_o pied_a will_v christianity_n have_v look_v if_o it_o have_v wear_v a_o coat_n all_o new_a in_o other_o respect_n but_o have_v have_v on_o the_o shirt_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o to_o have_v tie_v christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v the_o quotation_n act_v xiii_o 33._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v strange_a for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v he_o not_o beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o resurrection_n yes_o both_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o that_o true_a too_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o viz._n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a beget_v that_o day_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o world_n from_o thenceforward_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n consider_v upon_o that_o mat._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o reign_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o now_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n now_o be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o sabbath_n to_o commemorate_v his_o birthday_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o old_a sabbath_n on_o which_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o under_o death_n king_n and_o potentate_n use_v to_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o the_o day_n of_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o this_o king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o birthday_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o compare_v the_o creation_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n whether_o of_o
they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o private_a deportment_n or_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o or_o to_o they_o in_o power_n dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o ask_v they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o public_a employment_n i_o can_v say_v what_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o may_v answer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o fair_a way_n and_o upon_o the_o just_a reason_n for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o have_v sin_v wilful_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o giver_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o best_a and_o near_a propriety_n signify_v willing_o and_o so_o it_o shred_n a_o lapful_n of_o gourd_n the_o more_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o bitter_a for_o though_o some_o conscience_n may_v contend_v to_o secure_v itself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v willing_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o many_o a_o time_n over_o the_o allay_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o smartness_n of_o this_o word_n be_v best_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a word_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_v ignorant_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v unwilling_o and_o so_o they_o oppose_v unwilling_a sin_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o answerable_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n but_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v unwilling_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o direct_a opposition_n namely_o to_o signify_v sin_v wilful_o or_o presumptuous_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v what_o be_v that_o sin_v wilful_o with_o he_o that_o with_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n guess_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o show_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v out_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o have_v this_o sad_a cadence_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n matth._n xii_o 45._o ah_o unhappy_a generation_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o absent_v a_o while_n himself_o but_o return_v with_o seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o how_o great_a how_o sad_a a_o apostasy_n do_v this_o intimate_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o a_o while_n from_o among_o they_o such_o a_o apostasy_n very_o deadly_a and_o general_a from_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o evident_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o copious_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v place_n take_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o gal._n i._n 6._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n two_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n which_o once_o have_v be_v all_o for_o paul_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o two_o pet._n ii_o 22._o it_o be_v happen_v to_o some_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n such_o instance_n be_v numerous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o return_v but_o seven_o worse_a devil_n return_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_a apostatise_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v profess_v but_o become_v bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o apostatise_v this_o curse_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n do_v sprout_v forth_o into_o hell_n as_o curse_a branch_n fruit_n of_o sodom_n direct_a revolt_n to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n or_o downright_o fall_v into_o nicolaitisme_n the_o one_o gainsay_v liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o turn_v it_o into_o libertinism_n the_o one_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o its_o spiritualness_n the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o holiness_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o dote_v upon_o their_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o as_o you_o find_v all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o it_o because_o it_o cry_v down_o their_o ceremony_n and_o many_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v apostatise_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o dotage_n and_o become_v as_o bitter_a nay_o if_o possible_a more_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o they_o than_o the_o other_o the_o nicolaitan_n stumble_v at_o another_o block_n interpret_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o they_o become_v as_o horrid_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o persuade_v a_o better_a course_n these_o thing_n lie_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o needless_a work_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o thus_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a wonder_n of_o paul_n gal._n i._n 23._o that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o unhappy_a monster_n with_o these_o man_n they_o now_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a what_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v instance_n of_o this_o be_v little_o less_o copious_a than_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o other_o tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o spoil_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o echo_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o so_o now_o be_v their_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o there_o be_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v their_o enmity_n against_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n there_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o last_o time_n which_o phrase_n occur_v so_o frequent_o viz._n for_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o city_n and_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o understand_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o two_o thes._n ii_o of_o these_o very_a person_n and_o of_o those_o very_a time_n i_o read_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o great_a letter_n but_o true_o i_o can_v read_v none_o but_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n this_o then_o more_o peculiar_o be_v the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v here_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o cite_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o much_o needful_a since_o the_o thing_n speak_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o deadly_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o horrid_a sin_n in_o those_o time_n than_o such_o horrid_a apostasy_n and_o such_o horrid_a enmity_n every_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o moses_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v a_o